the_o same_o here_o by_o writing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o text_n or_o other_o there_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o now_o we_o conceive_v m._n bishop_n meaning_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o muddy_a fail_v he_o so_o exceed_o in_o the_o express_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a if_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o allegation_n be_v bruit_n and_o bootless_a and_o he_o shoot_v whole_o beside_o the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o 14.18_o forth_o genes_n 14.18_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o abraham_n army_n as_o the_o heavenly_a melchisedeck_v shall_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n import_v by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o become_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v 11.26_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v here_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v good_a that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o tot_fw-la namely_o tertull._n adu_fw-la martion_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la tertullian_n to_o show_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o god_n adverse_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o heretic_n blasphemous_o affirm_v do_v set_v down_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a with_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o m._n bishop_n be_v like_o the_o lynx_n turn_v about_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o will_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n be_v simple_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o full_a simple_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o here_o write_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n so_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o faith_n though_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o word_n and_o preach_v yet_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o simple_o and_o impertinent_o bring_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o tell_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n where_o a_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o very_o hard_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o traditionist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripturist_n we_o know_v his_o dream_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o otherwise_o why_o he_o shall_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scripturist_n he_o himself_o can_v well_o tell_v again_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o what_o custom_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n allege_v of_o these_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n on_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v for_o tradition_n and_o custom_n when_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o either_o head_n or_o foot_n want_v strength_n to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o scripture_n only_o must_v bear_v sway_n for_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 16_o w._n bishop_n hitherto_o i_o have_v confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o tradition_n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n first_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n allege_v 2.15_o allege_v 2._o thes_n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v m._n perkins_n answer_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n and_o then_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n reply_n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singular_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o other_o be_v write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o
add_v luk._n 12_o 21._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o rich_a in_o god_n also_o by_o acknowledge_v spiritual_o his_o own_o poverty_n in_o himself_o and_o receive_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a according_a to_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o rich_a man_n sure_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o poor_a who_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n argument_n be_v idle_a and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o christ_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o voluntary_a poverty_n so_o that_o still_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v the_o voluntary_a cast_v away_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o his_o curse_n 20._o w._n bishop_n thus_o m._n perkins_n his_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o poverty_n fail_v he_o he_o fetch_v about_o another_o way_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v namely_o in_o some_o special_a and_o warrantable_a calling_n must_v not_o eat_v 2._o eat_v thess_n 2._o ans_fw-fr i_o allow_v both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gloss_n and_o find_v nothing_o there_o against_o religious_a person_n who_o calling_n be_v special_a perfect_a and_o therefore_o best_o warrantable_a not_o so_o say_v he_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v what_o a_o profane_a stupidity_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o life_n give_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o his_o church_n albeit_o many_o religious_a man_n do_v over_o and_o beside_o very_o great_a service_n to_o god_n church_n in_o preach_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o most_o learned_a book_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o very_o well_o deserve_v their_o sustenance_n yes_o much_o better_a than_o they_o which_o travel_v all_o the_o year_n about_o the_o provide_v of_o it_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n labour_v if_o god_n bless_v not_o their_o work_n with_o seasonable_a weather_n which_o he_o do_v rather_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o instance_n of_o such_o good_a innocent_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o it_o then_o for_o the_o ploughman_n own_o labour_n sake_n and_o if_o by_o their_o fast_n watch_v and_o such_o like_a affliction_n of_o their_o body_n they_o do_v partly_o satisfy_v for_o our_o superfluous_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n to_o bridle_v and_o correct_v it_o do_v they_o not_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n bodily_a sustenance_n and_o who_o better_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o they_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o all_o their_o superior_n and_o not_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n in_o life_n person_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o their_o good_n and_o so_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n offend_v no_o honest_a man_n and_o do_v much_o good_a both_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n r._n abbot_n if_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 3.10_o say_v 2._o thess_n 3.10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v do_v take_v pray_v to_o be_v labour_v than_o the_o messalian_o have_v as_o well_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o beg_a friar_n because_o they_o take_v as_o great_a pain_n in_o pray_v as_o the_o beg_a friar_n can_v do_v yea_o those_o idle_a loiterer_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o they_o to_o eat_v because_o they_o do_v pray_v sure_o m._n bishop_n be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o such_o thriftless_a drone_n who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o pray_v apace_o &_o as_o much_o as_o the_o friar_n do_v if_o that_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o labour_n for_o which_o to_o require_v their_o meat_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o common_a duty_n &_o service_n of_o all_o calling_n &_o not_o a_o distinct_a labour_n of_o any_o one_o till_o m._n bish_n blot_v this_o paper_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o prayer_n &_o fast_v be_v a_o calling_n save_v only_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o euchites_n or_o messalian_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v albeit_o they_o indeed_o fast_v not_o but_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o man_n live_v apart_o &_o give_v themselves_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v live_v in_o no_o call_n m._n bishop_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a beg_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a stupidity_n be_v this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o life_n give_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v put_v in_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n m._n bishop_n but_o have_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o therein_o stand_v the_o question_n which_o it_o be_v your_o stupidity_n not_o to_o see_v the_o argument_n propound_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o some_o call_n that_o he_o may_v have_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n whereof_o to_o eat_v it_o allege_v that_o to_o live_v apart_o &_o to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o call_n and_o do_v you_o answer_v all_o with_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o many_o religious_a man_n do_v over_o and_o beside_o very_o great_a service_n to_o god_n church_n in_o preach_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o most_o learned_a book_n you_o say_v well_o m._n bishop_n such_o man_n because_o they_o labour_v may_v just_o eat_v but_o these_o matter_n be_v accidental_a and_o their_o vow_n &_o religion_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o they_o i_o admit_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o there_o may_v here_o worthy_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o friar_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o m._n bishop_n himself_o know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o impertinent_a go_v on_o suppose_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o very_o well_o deserve_v their_o sustenance_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o fast_o &_o pray_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v because_o than_o they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o but_o now_o beside_o fast_v and_o pray_v they_o eat_v also_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o work_v they_o fast_o a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o idle_a lozel_n but_o will_v be_v content_a with_o their_o fast_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v their_o diet_n otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n m._n bishop_n may_v keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o because_o they_o labour_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o deserve_v sustenance_n as_o they_o who_o labour_v all_o the_o year_n for_o the_o provide_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o who_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o pray_v and_o the_o ploughman_n prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o they_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v who_o never_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n of_o monkish_a trade_n good_a innocent_a soul_n say_v he_o whereas_o by_o all_o story_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o stink_a vermin_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v discover_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o to_o folly_n he_o add_v blasphemy_n say_v that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o our_o superfluous_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n impious_a man_n christ_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o wretched_a man_n who_o damnable_o sin_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o sin_n and_o what_o m._n bishop_n be_v there_o any_o superfluous_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o alas_o how_o have_v you_o deceive_v we_o all_o this_o while_n we_o think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n and_o that_o superfluous_a pamper_n of_o the_o
obit_fw-la theodos_fw-la ambrose_n by_o chronico_fw-la by_o hieronym_n in_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n by_o 26._o by_o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o socrates_n by_o 32._o by_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o theodoret_n by_o 32._o by_o sozomen_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o sozomen_n who_o all_o declare_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n amid_o many_o bishop_n there_o and_o that_o new_o before_o his_o death_n which_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o funccius_n but_o sozomen_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o say_v that_o julius_n the_o second_o after_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v so_o sylvester_n must_v be_v dead_a at_o least_o thirtteene_a year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v seven_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n with_o this_o lewd_a tale_n i_o say_v adrian_n make_v his_o onset_n for_o image_n &_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o contaminate_v and_o profane_v of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v that_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n as_o if_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v concern_v we_o to_o make_v image_n and_o worship_n they_o that_o no_o and_o abraham_n set_v up_o altar_n unto_o god_n that_o jacob_n erect_v a_o stone_n and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o &_o call_v it_o god_n house_n that_o the_o same_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n as_o if_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o have_v no_o image_n to_o worship_n that_o moses_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seruari_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi israeliticum_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la oenei_fw-la serpentis_fw-la seruatum_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la peste_fw-la credimus_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la omniumque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la figuras_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la et_fw-la venerantes_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la seruari_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v save_v from_o their_o plague_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v save_v behold_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o special_a cause_n command_v and_o that_o which_o in_o another_o kind_a man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n fond_o presume_v without_o god_n for_o further_a proof_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n vulga_fw-la psalm_n psal_n 95._o vulga_fw-la confession_n and_o beauty_n be_v before_o he_o 25.8_o he_o psal_n 25.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n 26.13_o glory_n psal_n 26.13_o my_o face_n have_v seek_v after_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 44.14_o seek_v psal_n 44.14_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v their_o supplication_n before_o thy_o face_n 4.7_o face_n psal_n 4.7_o o_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o us._n can_v we_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n that_o can_v dispute_v so_o substantial_o so_o wise_o so_o learned_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v not_o we_o be_v take_v for_o blind_a buzzard_n that_o can_v see_v the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o warrant_v by_o these_o text_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lewd_a cosiner_n and_o perverter_n of_o god_n word_n who_o will_v thus_o detort_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o whereto_o they_o give_v no_o semblance_n of_o approbation_n or_o like_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o with_o the_o father_n he_o allege_v among_o other_o one_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v which_o m._n bishop_n here_o cit_v which_o yet_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o another_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o basil_n among_o other_o word_n there_o be_v these_o vocans_fw-la these_o confiteâ—r_fw-la deinde_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mariam_n quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la illum_fw-la peperit_fw-la hanc_fw-la deipara_n vocans_fw-la i_o confess_v holy_a mary_n who_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n call_v she_o deiparam_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v purposely_o set_v down_o against_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n when_o that_o name_n of_o deipara_n be_v first_o public_o avouch_v to_o the_o church_n use_v which_o be_v hold_v about_o 50._o year_n after_o basils_n time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o that_o also_o before_o these_o word_n be_v write_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v affirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n cite_v they_o all_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o while_o either_o he_o impure_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o write_v or_o impudent_o force_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o which_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n yet_o upon_o these_o silly_a ground_n the_o council_n proceed_v and_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v anathematise_v be_v constant_n iuxta_fw-la tevorem_fw-la literarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la adrianâ—_n etc._n etc._n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o câ—_n hac_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la etc._n etc._n elias_n perfectò_fw-la eas_fw-la adorans_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secus_fw-la consitentur_fw-la eos_fw-la anathematise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o adrian's_n letter_n perfect_o worship_v image_n say_v elias_n cretensis_n and_o i_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v otherwise_o yea_o anathematise_v yea_o staurat_n imagine_v recipio_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la velut_fw-la arrbabonen_fw-mi existentes_fw-la mea_fw-la salutis_fw-la secùs_fw-la autem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la anathematise_v i_o receive_v embrace_v and_o honour_v they_o say_v stauratius_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o see_v here_o the_o worthy_a company_n of_o m._n bishop_n learned_a man_n much_o respect_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o will_v conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o action_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o penitent_n they_o read_v the_o communicatorie_a letter_n of_o tharasius_n late_o before_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o wherein_o they_o signify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o proof_n they_o care_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v they_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o act_n be_v nothing_o but_o voice_n of_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o four_o action_n they_o fall_v round_o to_o their_o business_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o proof_n such_o as_o they_o have_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o place_n that_o but_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n that_o be_v argument_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o first_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bible_n among_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o there_o they_o read_v some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la number_n and_o ezechiel_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o cherubim_n to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v 9.5_o mention_v heb._n 9.5_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n hereupon_o tharasius_n give_v this_o worthy_a observation_n veritas_fw-la observation_n animaduertamus_fw-la viri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la vetus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la habuit_fw-la symbola_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la haec_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nova_fw-la cherubin_n gloriae_fw-la obumbrantia_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la rectè_fw-la domine_fw-la itae_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la let_v we_o mark_v that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v divine_a sign_n the_o new_a have_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o whole_a synod_n answer_v very_o right_a so_o the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n then_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hence_o be_v gather_v for_o avouch_v image_n in_o the_o new_a tharasius_n go_v yet_o further_o altariae_fw-la further_o si_fw-mi vetus_fw-la
blot_v out_o that_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n because_o then_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a which_o before_o have_v be_v heathen_a so_o that_o unto_o the_o party_n pagan_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v these_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o also_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v convince_v for_o it_o have_v that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 6._o verse_n 6._o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n draw_v any_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n but_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o her_o best_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o harlot_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o slaughter_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o full_o gorge_v with_o that_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a blood_n again_o that_o whore_n be_v expound_v 18._o verse_n 18._o to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v such_o sovereign_a commandment_n over_o many_o king_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o take_v kingdom_n not_o proper_o for_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o some_o shifter_n do_v be_v to_o fly_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o fantastical_a and_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v pag._n 5._o that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n he_o both_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o will_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v word_n speak_v of_o rome_n above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o err_v foul_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particle_n for_o first_o touch_v princely_a dominion_n the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v then_o all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o england_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o proconsul_n and_o other_o principal_a officer_n in_o all_o those_o country_n draw_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o in_o money_n and_o many_o other_o commodity_n out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o princely_a dominion_n and_o magnifical_a state_n it_o surmount_v ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o degree_n and_o as_o for_o persecution_n the_o empire_n slay_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v more_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o reprobate_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o 1600._o year_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v some_o skill_n in_o oratory_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v learn_v one_o precept_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o extenuation_n or_o diminution_n to_o give_v semblance_n of_o make_v light_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v therewith_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v gall_v with_o they_o and_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o lesson_n he_o make_v good_a use_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v his_o wit_n yeâ—_n fresh_a he_o go_v somewhat_o beyond_o it_o and_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o m._n perkins_n propound_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prologue_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11.19_o we_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v because_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heretic_n man_n give_v up_o to_o reprobate_a sense_n obstinate_a and_o wilful_a in_o their_o wicked_a fancy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v 11._o be_v tit._n 3_o 11._o condemn_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o direct_v that_o admonition_n as_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o wise_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o sight_n there_o be_v that_o probability_n thereof_o as_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v have_v make_v m._n bishop_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o to_o surcease_v from_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o rest_n special_o see_v that_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o minion_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o glorious_o he_o carry_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a largess_n and_o of_o give_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v but_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v 25.14_o say_v prou._n 25.14_o a_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o false_a liberality_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n his_o word_n show_v more_o courage_n than_o wisdom_n and_o he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o advantage_n at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o must_v have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a though_o not_o indeed_o so_o ancient_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o a_o learned_a troop_n of_o late_a interpreter_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v they_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v mention_v that_o exposition_n for_o answer_n to_o our_o objection_n leave_v it_o and_o say_v mam_n say_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr aâ—tichrist_n cap._n 13_o secunâ—o_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o meâ—_n iudiciomeliùs_fw-la per_fw-la mercâ—â—â—em_fw-la intell_a giâ—â—_n mam_n it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o harlot_n be_v understand_v rome_n so_o have_v he_o before_o say_v that_o s._n john_n romanâ—_n john_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnamquae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la call_v id_fw-la est_fw-la romanâ—_n declare_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o city_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o rome_n the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v he_o must_v shift_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v be_v no_o shift_n yea_o and_o the_o exposition_n that_o m._n bishop_n bring_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o although_o we_o understand_v that_o babylon_n do_v import_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o corpse_n and_o society_n have_v a_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o body_n special_o be_v a_o body_n so_o confuse_v must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o head_n the_o affirm_v i_o say_v of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o exclude_v rome_n from_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rome_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o society_n and_o that_o the_o head_n be_v here_o proper_o mean_v be_v invincible_o manifest_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o 17.2_o of_o apoc._n 14.8_o &_o 17.2_o she_o that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o she_o but_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o point_n s._n austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n by_o 61._o by_o august_n in_o psal_n 26._o &_o 61._o
be_v blind_v with_o the_o dote_a love_n of_o his_o mistress_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o antichrist_n certain_o have_v be_v come_v because_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v apparent_o fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o they_o never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o be_v divide_v to_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n say_v superduceâ—_n say_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la abscessio_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la reges_fw-la dâ—uisa_fw-la antichristum_n superduceâ—_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v to_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o iwavia_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bâ—uaria_n etc._n bâ—uaria_n auencâ—â—_n annal_n lib._n â—_o ro_n any_fw-la majestas_fw-la populi_fw-la qua_fw-la oâ—â—m_fw-la orbis_fw-la regabatur_fw-la sublâ—â—â—_n est_fw-fr do_v terrâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n imperator_fw-la vana_fw-la appellaâ—â—s_fw-la &_o folâ—_n umbra_fw-la est_fw-la regen_n decem_fw-la parâ—â—â—r_fw-la existuâ—â—_n quâ—_n orbem_fw-la tâ—rrae_fw-la romanum_fw-la quondam_a imperium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consumendum_fw-la parâ—â—ti_fw-la sunt_fw-la decem_fw-la cornua_fw-la turcae_n graeci_n aegyptij_fw-la afri_fw-la hispani_fw-la gall_n angli_fw-la germani_n siculi_n itali_fw-la romanas_fw-la provincias_fw-la possident_fw-la romanosque_fw-la in_o hiâ—_n excidere_fw-la colonos_fw-la cornu_fw-la paruulum_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la sucerevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_a be_v rule_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o vain_a title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n be_v together_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n sicilian_n italian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o have_v thence_o wear_v out_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n thereof_o lyra_n also_o say_v imperatore_fw-la say_v lyra._n in_o 2_o thess_n cap._n 2_o a_o romano_n imperio_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la quaso_fw-es omne_fw-la regna_fw-la negantia_fw-la ei_fw-la subijci_fw-la &_o reâ—ditionem_fw-la tributi_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la caruit_fw-la imperatore_fw-la all_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v go_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n deny_v to_o it_o subjection_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v that_o empire_n be_v without_o a_o emperor_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v long_o ago_o abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o all_o bellarmine_n device_n can_v set_v it_o up_o again_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o be_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a title_n the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o german_n not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v usurp_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o whole_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o thence_o etc._n thence_o auent_a annal._n li_n 6._o aâ—ulia_n nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sedeâ—_n est_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la est_fw-la aquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o say_v adrian_n the_o four_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v at_o aquez_n in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n titulum_fw-la france_n theodoric_n à _fw-fr num._n li_n 3._o ca._n 43._o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la romam_fw-la &_o italiam_fw-la respexeris_fw-la fuit_fw-la illa_fw-la quidam_fw-la veteris_fw-la impeâ—â—j_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la imperator_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la habet_fw-la quà m_fw-la titulum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n look_v to_o rome_n &_o italy_n say_v theodoricus_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n but_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o a_o title_n only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n now_o to_o call_v he_o the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n be_v only_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n to_o who_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o hereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n because_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o temporal_a majesty_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v he_o antichrist_n to_o have_v any_o more_o but_o only_o the_o state_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o sixth_o &_o antichrist_n the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v must_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o roman_a state_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v long_a time_n be_v and_o 9_o and_o bâ—llar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lâ—b_n 5._o ca_fw-mi 9_o bellarmine_n defend_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o state_n and_o princely_a dominion_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v full_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n whereof_o mittit_fw-la whereof_o blond_n instaur_n romae_fw-la lib._n 3._o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la honoram_fw-la &_o colunâ—_n etc._n etc._n maiora_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la parta_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temâ—â—rum_fw-la vectâ—g_fw-la â—libus_fw-la eur_fw-fr papenè_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la tributa_fw-la romam_fw-la mittit_fw-la all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o say_v bloudus_fw-la the_o pope_n secretary_n do_v honour_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o high_a god_n and_o almost_o all_o europe_n do_v send_v their_o tribute_n to_o rome_n great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o ancient_a time_n yea_o even_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n there_o go_v great_a revenue_n to_o rome_n as_o 3._o as_o math._n parisâ—â—â—_n henr._n 3._o matthew_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o have_v note_v then_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n therefore_o a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n do_v m._n bishop_n use_v in_o say_v that_o by_o temporal_a dominion_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o hundred_o degree_n less_o than_o the_o emperor_n be_v when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o indeed_o great_a than_o ever_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o imperatoris_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr antichr_n cap._n 15._o exiâ—_n antichristus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la rex_fw-la qui_fw-la teneâ—_n it_z romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v thereby_o right_o describe_v the_o pope_n who_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o another_o name_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n hold_v the_o empire_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v because_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v to_o ten_o king_n this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o have_v hold_v those_o king_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n stop_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o to_o be_v that_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o m._n perkins_n seek_v to_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o apply_v to_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o rome_n 1500_o year_n ago_o he_o be_v therein_o much_o deceive_v himself_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rome_n 1500._o year_n ago_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o discover_v rome_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n his_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o empire_n slay_v more_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o 1600._o year_n where_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persecutor_n under_o the_o old_a empire_n he_o call_v they_o reprobate_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o
they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n slay_v none_o at_o all_o until_o by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n she_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o she_o have_v play_v her_o part_n since_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v that_o by_o 18._o by_o bellar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap_n 18._o eight_o thousand_o which_o as_o matthew_n of_o paris_n note_v be_v the_o pope_n 1213._o pope_n math._n paris_n in_o joanne_n anno_o 1213._o crosse-marked_n soldier_n there_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o in_o france_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o matthew_n paris_n again_o mention_v that_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o in_o almain_n 1234._o almain_n idem_fw-la in_o henr._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1234._o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o destroy_v in_o spain_n now_o these_o albigenses_n although_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o take_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v of_o who_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o record_v how_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o they_o have_v slay_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n leonist_n lollard_n wiclevist_n hussites_n hugonot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o late_a time_n paulus_n vergerius_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n &_o speak_v upon_o good_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o same_o very_a inquisition_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n there_o have_v be_v martyr_v vergeâ—o_n martyr_v bale_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n lib._n 7._o in_o fine_a ex_fw-la vergeâ—o_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o french_a massacre_n and_o butchery_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v wherein_o m._n stow_n mention_v that_o mark_fw-mi that_o stow_n annal_n anno_o 1562._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o slaughter_n at_o vassey_n paris_n sens_n tholouse_n blois_n tours_n angiers_n and_o other_o place_n by_o credible_a estimation_n report_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o which_o about_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n follow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o bartâ—emewtide_n most_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a wherein_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o be_v destroy_v in_o paris_n and_o other_o city_n of_o france_n within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o thereupon_o great_a gratulation_n make_v at_o rome_n with_o procession_n and_o other_o token_n of_o public_a joy_n thus_o they_o have_v make_v no_o end_n of_o martyr_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v equal_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o this_o hypocrite_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o dub_v his_o lie_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v not_o at_o all_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v shed_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n the_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o due_a time_n w._n bishop_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o marry_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v foolish_a and_o coin_a of_o late_a to_o serve_v our_o turn_n which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o very_a author_n who_o do_v interpret_v that_o harlot_n to_o signify_v rome_n who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o of_o late_a day_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n commentary_n and_o far_o we_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o he_o have_v resemble_v rome_n unto_o babylon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o point_v out_o a_o more_o pure_a part_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o express_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o rome_n again_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n under_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n say_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o lib._n count_n jud._n depraescript_n cap._n 16._o that_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o proud_a empire_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o another_o that_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_a for_o her_o holy_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 5._o â—_o pet._n 5._o which_o final_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n coelect_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v pagan_a you_o say_v but_o without_o any_o author_n that_o babylon_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v rome_n but_o either_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o his_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o s._n jerome_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n vers_fw-la marcus_n with_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o you_o yourselves_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n where_o you_o think_v that_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n r._n abbot_n we_o have_v here_o a_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a discourse_n only_o to_o give_v a_o mock_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o profane_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a roman_a church_n and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n nay_o we_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v become_v in_o dominion_n and_o princely_a state_n like_o to_o the_o empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o that_o m._n perkins_n call_v that_o a_o foolish_a distinction_n not_o because_o it_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o distinguish_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v when_o as_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o beast_n that_o now_o be_v be_v become_v the_o perfect_a 13.12.14_o perfect_a apoc._n 13.12.14_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o pagan_a and_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n profess_v christ_n but_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n in_o filthiness_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n the_o church_n be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v he_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o peter_n needless_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n and_o in_o that_o place_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o by_o babylon_n must_v be_v mean_v rome_n we_o be_v well_o content_a at_o his_o offer_n to_o take_v it_o so_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o be_v once_o babylon_n it_o shall_v never_o final_o surcease_v that_o name_n until_o it_o carry_v antichrist_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o under_o who_o the_o abomination_n of_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n that_o that_o heavy_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v for_o full_a vengeance_n w._n bishop_n well_o m._n perkins_n be_v content_a in_o fine_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o heathenish_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o before_o he_o esteem_v so_o foolish_a and_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o heathenish_a but_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o purple_a harlot_n see_v what_o confidence_n this_o man_n have_v in_o his_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o say_v which_o pelagius_n also_o will_v say_v but_o both_o teach_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la that_o arist_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deer_n nemo_fw-la vir_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la afflatud_fw-la vino_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la invante_fw-la deo_fw-la talem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la crevon_n dum_fw-la est_fw-la never_o any_o man_n prove_v great_a and_o excellent_a without_o some_o divine_a instinct_n so_o that_o aristotle_n and_o tully_n and_o such_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o must_v now_o be_v take_v for_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o their_o impudency_n that_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_o absurd_a and_o so_o resolve_v against_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pelagian_o conclude_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o est_fw-la that_o aug_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a cap._n 2._o seâ—er_fw-la uniturum_fw-la iullâ—â—a_fw-la sutilla_fw-la fâ—dâ—_n assiâ—â—s_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o resurrectious_a instâ—tans_n cego_fw-la câ—â—ssâ—â—_n gratis_o â—â—â—â—us_fw-la est_fw-la if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v righteousness_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o again_o that_o contendere_fw-la that_o ibid._n cap._n 9_o fece_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la crutem_fw-la chr_n sti_fw-la euâ—cuare_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la quenquam_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la iustificari_fw-la posse_fw-la contendere_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o their_o speech_n of_o grace_n for_o convert_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v but_o collusion_n and_o mere_a pelagian_a hypocrisy_n as_o whereby_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v no_o great_a a_o work_n to_o god_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o righteousness_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o periculi_fw-la the_o frosp_n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la ostendere_fw-la volun_fw-la inter_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la contrarius_fw-la suasiones_fw-la ita_fw-la omnem_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la proprie_fw-la discretiom_n esse_fw-la commissum_fw-la â—t_z câ—â—mplus_n a_o deo_fw-la praesidij_fw-la quà m_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-it fis_fw-la periculi_fw-la pelagian_o as_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o by_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n be_v manifest_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n patiantur_fw-la meaning_n coster_n enchirid_a cap_n 5._o sicut_fw-la daemon_n tentatione_n mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la prava_fw-la cogitation_n &_o concupiscentiae_fw-la motu_fw-la tangit_fw-la ac_fw-la pulsat_fw-la afficereque_fw-la conatur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la utiâ—_n peccatum_fw-la consentiat_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la libertate_fw-la motiones_fw-la have_v omnes_fw-la &_o admittere_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o reijcere_fw-la tia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dâ—umi_fw-la quidam_fw-la insiuxus_fw-la aliquddo_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la constantiores_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la pulsant_fw-la relicta_fw-la interim_n voluntati_fw-la sva_fw-la libertate_fw-la qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la susciptan_fw-mi tur_fw-la vel_fw-la repulsam_fw-la patiantur_fw-la that_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n touch_v our_o mind_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o seek_v to_o move_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o it_o own_o liberty_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n whether_o sudden_a or_o more_o constant_a which_o do_v beat_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o hart_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v even_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o pelagius_n say_v facit_fw-la say_v august_n epist_n 107._o consentire_fw-la hominis_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertate_fw-la naturali_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n and_o that_o by_o liberty_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o will_n this_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v to_o unhood_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o that_o i_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o ancient_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n neither_o can_v his_o antiquity_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n add_v any_o grace_n to_o that_o which_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v universal_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o m._n perkins_n his_o reason_n do_v destroy_v their_o assertion_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o shall_v appear_v 6._o w._n bishop_n now_o the_o very_a point_n controverse_v concern_v free_a will_n m._n perkins_n have_v quite_o omit_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n express_v in_o the_o council_n first_o whether_o we_o do_v free_o assent_v unto_o the_o say_a grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o second_o when_o we_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o it_o whether_o we_o can_v if_o we_o list_v refuse_v to_o work_v with_o it_o in_o both_o which_o point_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o most_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n touch_v two_o text_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v against_o free_n will_n r._n abbot_n this_o true_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o ipso_fw-la that_o aug._n ep_v 107._o ut_fw-la euangelio_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la expropria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o thus_o you_o have_v m._n bishop_n all_o this_o while_n affirm_v that_o grace_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v what_o appertain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v behind_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o either_o by_o consent_v and_o yield_v make_v good_a or_o by_o dissent_v and_o refuse_v make_v frustrate_v all_o that_o grace_n have_v do_v this_o you_o all_o inculcate_v &_o beat_v upon_o that_o that_o when_o god_n have_v whole_o do_v his_o part_n it_o be_v in_o man_n will_n either_o to_o make_v or_o mar_v and_o so_o do_v plain_o teach_v with_o pelagius_n that_o god_n do_v help_v 25._o help_v idem_fw-la the_o great_a certisti_n to_o it_o pelag._n &_o celestina_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o possibilitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la our_o natural_a power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o consent_v and_o will_n but_o actual_o to_o consent_v and_o will_n be_v leave_v still_o free_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o thus_o m._n bishop_n you_o yourself_o inform_v we_o when_o propound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o do_v free_o assent_v unto_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o you_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o by_o free_n will_v we_o assent_v unto_o grace_n have_v it_o in_o our_o power_n and_o choice_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v the_o point_n and_o we_o resolve_v with_o s._n austin_n nobis_fw-la austin_n idem_fw-la ibid._n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la deus_fw-la posse_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donavit_fw-la atque_fw-la adiwat_fw-la sid_n etiam_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o operatioperatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o to_o work_v but_o also_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o work_v he_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v we_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v but_o himself_o work_v also_o in_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o who_o etc._n who_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 20._o cum_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la volentibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la incitnantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la cordae_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la
aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la nunc_fw-la si_fw-la dâ—câ—ret_fw-la quia_fw-la nigâ—â—dinem_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la seipsan_fw-la seduceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o her_o pilgrimage_n with_o the_o comeliness_n of_o her_o feature_n she_o want_v not_o her_o mole_n or_o spot_n of_o blackness_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o her_o country_n say_v he_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o glory_n shall_v make_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o now_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v no_o blackness_n she_o shall_v deceive_v herself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o even_o now_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v to_o she_o say_v 1.7_o say_v cant._n 1.7_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n 1._o woman_n cap._n 4_o 1._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a she_o be_v 16.14_o be_v ezech._n 16.14_o fair_a by_o his_o beauty_n which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o she_o but_o remain_v yet_o still_o a_o blacke-moore_n by_o that_o that_o she_o have_v remain_v of_o herself_o therefore_o he_o say_v o_o thou_o fair_a but_o yet_o add_v among_o woman_n s._n bernard_n tell_v the_o meaning_n parte_fw-la meaning_n berâ—ar_n in_o cant._n ser_n 38_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la dico_fw-la pulchram_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o call_v thou_o fair_a but_o among_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o part_n or_o partly_o fair_a thereby_o give_v again_o to_o understand_v that_o partly_o she_o continue_v a_o blacke-moore_n still_o and_o what_o do_v m._n bishop_n think_v it_o amiss_o to_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o scorn_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o blacke-moore_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o if_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o confess_v himself_o a_o blackamoor_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a nay_o because_o be_v a_o blacke-moore_n and_o very_o black_a he_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n lie_v open_a and_o his_o filthiness_n continue_v loathsome_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o exaggeration_n i_o omit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o run_v over_o of_o his_o unclean_a mouth_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v full_a of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o iniquity_n of_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o purge_v from_o iniquity_n and_o frame_v in_o conversation_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o we_o profess_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 8._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o cit_v save_v one_o two_o line_n nothing_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o but_o out_o of_o only_a s._n bernard_n who_o live_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v little_a relief_n to_o be_v have_v in_o antiquity_n which_o caluin_n declare_v more_o plain_o for_o he_o common_o set_v light_n by_o all_o other_o in_o this_o question_n reject_v also_o s._n augustine_n say_v 15._o lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 15._o yeâ—_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o attribute_v our_o sanctification_n to_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v we_o contend_v not_o how_o the_o father_n take_v justification_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o m._n perkins_n have_v reason_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o be_v s._n bernard_n trow_v you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n a_o protestant_n nothing_o less_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o be_v assign_v unto_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o 190._o epist_n 190._o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o man_n make_v payment_n etc._n etc._n but_o better_a let_v his_o own_o reason_n there_o cite_v serve_v for_o exposition_n of_o his_o former_a word_n which_o be_v this_o for_o why_o may_v not_o justice_n be_v from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o guiltiness_n be_v from_o another_o now_o guiltiness_n from_o adam_n be_v not_o by_o imputation_n but_o every_o one_o contract_v his_o own_o by_o take_v flesh_n from_o he_o even_o so_o justice_n be_v from_o christ_n pour_v into_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o man_n justice_n be_v the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n of_o our_o own_o that_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviors_n passion_n read_v his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n vidi_n dominun_n etc._n etc._n isaiam_fw-la ser._n 1._o super_fw-la isaiam_fw-la there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o speak_v plain_o of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n another_o break_a piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n 22._o in_o psal_n 22._o there_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n christ_n make_v his_o justice_n our_o justice_n that_o be_v by_o his_o justice_n he_o have_v merit_v justice_n for_o we_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o joan._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n what_o be_v this_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v just_a through_o god_n r._n abbot_n s._n bernard_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o m._n bishop_n can_v charge_v he_o to_o have_v depart_v therefrom_o which_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v lest_o haply_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o heretic_n of_o he_o who_o his_o holy_a father_n have_v make_v a_o saint_n he_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o s._n bernard_n have_v so_o learn_v of_o antiquity_n have_v give_v express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o master_n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o caluin_n plain_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o there_o be_v liâ—â—le_a relief_n to_o be_v have_v in_o antiquity_n who_o common_o set_v light_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o question_n reject_v also_o saint_n austin_n now_o he_o cit_v certain_a word_n of_o caluin_n very_o lewd_o falsify_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o thing_n that_o caluin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n he_o tax_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o his_o misconstruction_n of_o it_o who_o he_o say_v though_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o follow_v austin_n yet_o vary_v from_o he_o both_o obscure_n and_o corrupt_v he_o but_o the_o schoolman_n that_o come_v after_o he_o condemn_v much_o more_o for_o that_o they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pelagianisme_n hereupon_o he_o add_v regeneramur_fw-la add_v caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 11._o sect_n 15._o ac_fw-la ne_fw-la augustins_n quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la enim_fw-la egregiè_fw-la hominem_fw-la omni_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la laud_fw-la spoliet_fw-la ac_fw-la totam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la transcribit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la refert_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la per_fw-la spirâ—tum_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sentence_n of_o austin_n or_o at_o leastwise_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o do_v notable_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o commendation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n whereby_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n gentle_a reader_n with_o those_o that_o m._n bishop_n have_v cite_v &_o consider_v whether_o thou_o may_v dare_v hereafter_o to_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n caluin_n note_v austin_n only_o for_o some_o unproper_a
be_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o by_o all_o our_o expense_n and_o labour_n and_o travel_n we_o merit_v nothing_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o by_o desert_n but_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n let_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n who_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n can_v challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o merit_n and_o desert_n if_o he_o can_v but_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o cry_v amid_o all_o his_o travel_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v he_o put_v man_n in_o opinion_n of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n who_o can_v by_o all_o his_o work_n bound_v god_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o but_o after_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o still_o beg_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o of_o his_o mere_a blessing_n and_o gift_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o 6.23_o that_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o where_o have_v he_o so_o appoint_v we_o find_v that_o god_n 5.11_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.11_o in_o his_o son_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v 2.10_o have_v ephes_n 2.10_o prepare_v for_o we_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v namely_o to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o good_a work_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n m._n bishop_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v it_o but_o satanical_a insolency_n thus_o to_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a spirit_n of_o man_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v merit_v we_o first_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o unless_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o teach_v and_o second_o that_o he_o false_o father_v upon_o the_o father_n this_o misbegotten_a bastard_n of_o merit_n which_o in_o that_o meaning_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v it_o be_v never_o imagine_v by_o the_o father_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v further_o 13._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o last_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n the_o quotation_n be_v so_o doubtful_a say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v i_o answer_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o out_o of_o which_o our_o merit_n proceed_v cantie_a ser._n 68_o in_o cantie_a which_o be_v bernard_n own_o doctrine_n 22._o manuâ—l_n cap._n 22._o second_o he_o cit_v s._n augustine_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n true_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o i_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o merit_v 114._o in_o psal_n 114._o three_o basil_n eternal_a life_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o have_v strive_v lawful_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n these_o word_n be_v untrue_o translate_v for_o first_o he_o make_v with_o the_o apostle_n eternal_a life_n to_o be_v the_o prize_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o then_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v according_a unto_o the_o debt_n and_o just_a rate_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n according_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o so_o liberal_a a_o lord_n where_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o common_a and_o most_o true_a sentence_n that_o god_n punish_v man_n under_o their_o desert_n but_o reward_v they_o above_o their_o merit_n 120._o psal_n 120._o 4._o m._n perkins_n turn_v back_o to_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psal_n 120._o where_o he_o say_v as_o m._n perkins_n report_v he_o crow_v thou_o because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n answ_n s._n augustine_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v any_o such_o foolish_a sentence_n pass_v his_o pen._n what_o congruity_n be_v in_o this_o he_o crow_v thou_o because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n it_o have_v be_v better_o say_v he_o crow_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o mistake_v belike_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustins_n when_o god_n crow_v thou_o he_o crow_v his_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n 6._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 6._o which_o be_v true_a be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o such_o a_o man_n so_o think_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v merit_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v god_n do_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n if_o thy_o merit_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o not_o from_o he_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o merit_n to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n work_v with_o we_o than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o merit_n his_o other_o place_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n 142._o psal_n 142._o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o first_o word_n quicken_v and_o revive_v i_o show_v plain_o now_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o reviue_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n r._n abbot_n the_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la where_o have_v before_o divide_v proemia_fw-la divide_v bernar._n the_o great_a et_fw-fr lib_n arbit_fw-la dona_n sva_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o merita_fw-la divisit_fw-la &_o proemia_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n into_o merit_n and_o reward_n he_o show_v that_o merit_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n because_o consentientem_fw-la because_o non_fw-la equidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la consensus_fw-la ip_n se_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la meritum_fw-la omne_fw-la consistit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la facit_fw-la volentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la voluntati_fw-la suae_fw-la consentientem_fw-la to_o consent_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o merit_n whole_o consist_v be_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o although_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n himself_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o what_o be_v illa_fw-la be_v totum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o have_v dispute_v and_o show_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n regnandi_fw-la conclusion_n si_fw-mi propriè_fw-la appellentur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la spei_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la seminaria_fw-la charitatis_fw-la incentiva_fw-la occuliae_fw-la praedâ—stinationis_fw-la iudiciâ—_n futurae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la praesagia_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la if_o proper_o we_o will_v term_v those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n they_o be_v the_o seedground_n of_o our_o hope_n incitement_n of_o our_o love_n token_n of_o our_o secret_a predestination_n foretoken_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v or_o of_o our_o have_v the_o kingdom_n where_o plain_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o merit_n be_v but_o unproper_o speak_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o a_o foretoken_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v intend_v and_o
stand_a oracle_n of_o a_o write_a law_n to_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v resort_v to_o be_v inform_v as_o touch_v duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n he_o convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v &_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o beam_n albeit_o they_o shine_v not_o then_o altogether_o clear_a &_o bright_a many_o thing_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a mystery_n &_o rather_o signify_v by_o figurative_a ceremony_n then_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o any_o other_o light_n nor_o to_o go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o what_o be_v obscure_a therein_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v more_o &_o more_o apparent_a until_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n he_o set_v up_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n now_o then_o in_o m._n perkins_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n only_o &_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v good_a father_n &_o godly_a master_n teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructour_n of_o other_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o but_o have_v revelation_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o popish_a tradition_n nay_o we_o may_v just_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n without_o writing_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o he_o do_v then_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o w._n bishop_n his_o 2._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n live_v &_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o helui_fw-fr dius_o be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 84._o it_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod._n hae_fw-la 84._o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o so_o continue_a and_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o believe_v we_o say_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n the_o human_a christi_fw-la generate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la generate_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la puritate_fw-la sva_fw-la generationi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la administratae_fw-la seruivit_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la nuptialia_fw-la opera_fw-la viro_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la negaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pretatis_fw-la â—ffiâ—eret_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterij_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la conâ—ungendun_v est_fw-la uâ—runtamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o virginity_n serve_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o what_o be_v afterward_o do_v be_v not_o too_o scrupulous_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o devout_a person_n affirm_v rash_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v suspicion_n thereof_o do_v not_o evict_v it_o but_o may_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o heluidius_fw-la for_o move_v a_o unnecessary_a question_n hereof_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o public_a disturbance_n and_o for_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v be_v just_o condemn_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o approve_v any_o thâ—t_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o do_v 3._o w._n bishop_n his_o 3._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o tradition_n touch_v time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o marrow_n with_o these_o four_o caneat_v first_n that_o it_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a see_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n three_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o then_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o caution_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n be_v material_a &_o necessary_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lead_v by_o 22.23_o by_o 1._o king_n 22.23_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o 4.1_o by_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n swerve_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v apish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n whereby_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a action_n they_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o like_a to_o a_o juggler_n or_o to_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o ducking_n and_o turn_n his_o kiss_n &_o cross_n his_o lift_n up_o and_o let_v down_o his_o put_v together_o the_o forefinger_n &_o the_o
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carniâ—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carniâ—_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n
wicked_a gloss_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o montanist_n affirm_v that_o protulisse_fw-la that_o dicunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o montano_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la euangelium_fw-la protulisse_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v more_o thing_n in_o montanus_n than_o christ_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n etc._n falsification_n haec_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la retorquere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la earum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la inferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o false_a exposition_n thereof_o be_v rather_o find_v with_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o reason_v with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o to_o no_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o hereupon_o tertullian_n refer_v man_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v to_o consider_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o have_v have_v continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o by_o they_o to_o learn_v what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o 4._o as_o supra_fw-la sect_n 4._o who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o undoubted_o nationes_fw-la undoubted_o hoc_fw-la propono_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o one_o and_o certain_a thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o nation_n to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v christ_n undoubted_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n instituit_fw-la apostle_n duodecim_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adtegerat_fw-la destinatos_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistros_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la praescribimus_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la quà m_fw-la quos_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o other_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o who_o christ_n appoint_v that_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o make_v know_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n be_v miserit_fw-la be_v in_o utroque_fw-la christum_fw-la reprehension_n subijcientes_n qui_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la instructos_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la simplices_fw-la apostolos_fw-la miserit_fw-la to_o reprove_v christ_n as_o send_v apostle_n either_o unsufficient_a or_o not_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n he_o move_v another_o doubt_n that_o haply_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o forsake_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o traditum_fw-la that_o quid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverinit_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la variassedebuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unâ—_n invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v in_o error_n light_a all_o upon_o one_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v vary_v in_o their_o error_n one_o from_o another_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o go_v but_o by_o hap_n they_o can_v all_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o what_o with_o many_o be_v find_v one_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o error_n but_o that_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n immissum_fw-la truth_n ab_fw-la excessis_fw-la revertor_n ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o posteritatem_fw-la mendacitati_fw-la deputandan_n exillius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabolae_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la to_o be_v first_o and_o that_o what_o come_v in_o after_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lie_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n wherein_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o tare_n thus_o by_o the_o order_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o that_o strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o come_v in_o now_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v they_o etc._n they_o siquae_fw-la audent_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la ideò_fw-la videantur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditae_fw-la quia_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la acdant_fw-fr ergo_fw-la originos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la svorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v this_o be_v very_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deierata_fw-la apostle_n quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la apostolis_n &_o demonstratae_fw-la &_o deierata_fw-la be_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v &_o renounce_v whereof_o he_o give_v sundry_a example_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n of_o worship_v angel_n and_o such_o like_v condemn_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n futurae_fw-la apostle_n nâ—m_n &_o sic_fw-la facilitis_fw-la traducentur_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la semina_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la taedem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la expolitiores_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n rudes_fw-la habent_fw-la svam_fw-la exinde_fw-la damnationem_fw-la sive_fw-la aliae_fw-la quidem_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la posteà _fw-la oâ—oâ—tae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la ex_fw-la illu_fw-la opâ—niones_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la habendo_fw-la cum_fw-la eu_fw-fr consoretum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la consortium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr damnaticijs_fw-la participarentur_fw-la de_fw-la aetate_fw-la sola_fw-la praeiudicatentur_fw-la tantò_fw-la magis_fw-la adviterae_fw-la quantò_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolis_n nominâ—iae_fw-la vnde_fw-la fiâ—mâ—â—â—_n constat_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tunc_fw-la nunt_fw-la rebantur_fw-la futurae_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v traduce_v while_o they_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v be_v then_o or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o seed_n from_o those_o that_o be_v then_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o polish_a and_o fine_v which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v yet_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a they_o have_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o then_o and_o other_o have_v since_o spring_v up_o which_o yet_o have_v borrow_v some_o opinion_n from_o they_o sure_o in_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o condemn_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v prejudice_n be_v take_v against_o they_o only_o for_o their_o latter_a age_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o then_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v hereupon_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o sundry_a particular_a church_n
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a they_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a devise_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o fraught_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n eius_fw-la baptism_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la contistamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunetare_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la et_fw-la angelis_n eius_fw-la they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o write_v doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o when_o it_o name_v 6.1_o name_v heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o same_o renunciation_n in_o baptism_n who_o yet_o disclaim_v tradition_n unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n &_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o mergitamur_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la thrice_o dip_v be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n or_o thrice_o as_o to_o import_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o praegustamus_fw-la for_o jnde_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactu_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la conâ—ordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v his_o three_o instance_n it_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a observation_n which_o may_v seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n howsoever_o after_o it_o get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o dionysius_n who_o for_o his_o time_n most_o exact_o describe_v 4._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gaudemus_fw-la it_o lavacro_fw-la quotidâ—â—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d die_v peâ—_n tot_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—lâ—â—_n abstinemus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la reiunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la not_o to_o wash_v for_o a_o week_n after_o baptism_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v also_o but_o positive_a ceremony_n subject_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o in_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n even_o in_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o here_o dispute_v of_o they_o suntimus_fw-la they_o eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victas_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la anielâ—canis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la manu_fw-la suntimus_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o either_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o other_o feed_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o at_o neither_o time_n facimuâ—_n time_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n offering_n yearly_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n to_o who_o now_o tertullian_n have_v addict_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o est_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la oblationum_fw-la munerum_fw-la captationem_fw-la artificiose_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o offering_n he_o cunning_o devise_v the_o take_n of_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o plausible_a colour_n of_o it_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o reject_v or_o not_o at_o all_o admit_v but_o only_o among_o his_o fellow_n origen_n testify_v that_o christian_n suâ—_n christian_n origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o in_o leâ—iâ—t_n hom_n 8_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la dum_fw-la festum_fw-la etc._n etc._n egisse_fw-la in_o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la suâ—_n do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o his_o birthday_n timur_fw-la birthday_n calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxit_fw-la pa_n timur_fw-la not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14.40_o decency_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o drink_n the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o of_o those_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n 6.12_o god_n john_n 6.12_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o cerâ—nus_fw-la of_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditura_fw-la et_fw-la exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la man_n sai_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la cerâ—nus_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ceremonial_a also_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o in_o discretion_n for_o temporary_a consideration_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o like_a discretion_n cause_n so_o require_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n where_o it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o popish_a abuse_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o well_o know_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o touch_v outward_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n as_o touch_v positive_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n before_o express_v they_o may_v be_v command_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o tertullia_n instance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v master_n bishop_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v then_o against_o heretic_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n avail_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o heretic_n wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 11_o w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o unto_o his_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 23._o math._n who_o write_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o goodman_n will_v say_v zacharie_n s._n johns_n father_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o why_o s._n john_n lose_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n math._n 14._o but_o s._n jerome_n there_o say_v this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v out_o of_o which_o particular_a m._n perkins_n show_v himself_o a_o doughty_a logician_n will_v enforce_v a_o universal_a that_o forsooth_o all_o may_v be_v contemn_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v skilful_a
must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v ult._n signify_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ult._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o infant_n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la letra_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v arianum_n call_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o cont_n max._n arianum_n and_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 4._o lady_n heresi_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o saint_n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v here_o what_o stut_n and_o stammer_n the_o man_n use_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o force_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v vivendi_fw-la allege_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o pertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conâ—nent_fw-la fidem_fw-la mo_z â—esque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o some_o special_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n now_o how_o nice_o do_v m._n bishop_n mince_v the_o matter_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o simple_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n when_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o preacher_n how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o use_n then_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o as_o touch_v traectavimus_fw-la touch_v spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la superiore_fw-la libro_fw-la traectavimus_fw-la hope_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o he_o except_v the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v when_o as_o s_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o 8._o he_o suprae_fw-la sect_n 8._o before_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o they_o require_v every_o simple_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o succession_n from_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o device_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v not_o this_o answer_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o colour_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o thrift_n to_o grant_v that_o what_o concern_v every_o simple_a christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o mar_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o harvest_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o only_o what_o he_o lose_v here_o he_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o recover_v other_o where_n but_o for_o this_o lame_a answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o part_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o labour_v in_o part_n to_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o back_o he_o seek_v patronage_n from_o another_o place_n of_o austin_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v that_o distinction_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o which_o book_n it_o be_v of_o the_o three_o he_o note_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o have_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o generation_n with_o other_o point_n thereupon_o depend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v declinando_fw-la be_v august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o disputationem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la eo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la tempe_fw-la ratam_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la cauta_fw-la lau_fw-fr litur_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecipitata_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la assertio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adinuantibuâ—_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certu_fw-la clarisquè_fw-fr documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la with_o such_o moderation_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o commend_v for_o inquire_v wary_o then_o reproove_v for_o affirm_v rash_o for_o say_v he_o where_o question_n be_v of_o a_o very_a obscure_a matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o sure_a and_o evident_a testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o withhold_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v either_o way_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o posset_n further_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la horum_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorem_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la credoquòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorun_v clarssimae_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissa_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o point_n mention_v before_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v plain_a
only_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n further_o that_o be_v not_o write_v if_o he_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o of_o those_o only_o m._n bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o timothy_n 3.15_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n proof_n come_v much_o too_o short_a to_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o s._n paul_n by_o tradition_n understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o that_o spirit_n m._n p._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 12._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_a have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o work_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 8._o 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 36._o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la 23_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n 14._o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wit_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o diligent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n have_v learn_v some_o half_a dozen_o line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mockery_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v cerapion_n a_o auncieni_fw-la holy_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o alexandria_n cap._n 11._o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 19_o origen_n cap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 35._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_v every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n p._n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v pass_v currant_n for_o canonical_a which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o away_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_n freveus_n 22._o freveus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6._o 6._o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o presume_v great_o of_o their_o spirit_n
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n exposâ—symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fideâ—_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellaâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fuâ—â—â—_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
the_o epistle_n in_o general_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v unknown_a what_o church_n they_o mean_v he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n thus_o howsoever_o clear_o the_o scripture_n sound_v yet_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o it_o say_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o this_o impudent_a devise_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o unless_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v for_o judge_v it_o peremptory_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o colour_v their_o abomination_n but_o by_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o we_o we_o hang_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o our_o exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judge_n not_o in_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o in_o clear_a and_o evident_a sentence_n where_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o saint_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 5.8_o speak_v exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 5.8_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o now_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v there_o be_v so_o in_o their_o mass_n we_o say_v there_o be_v none_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10.18_o sin_n heb._n 10.18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n determine_v it_o 2.5_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n or_o not_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v let_v the_o judge_n answer_v it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 3.11.12_o sight_n gal._n 3.11.12_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o 2.24_o that_o jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v the_o judge_n end_v it_o 4.2_o it_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yield_v we_o any_o help_n with_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o 1.13_o not_o 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 6.14_o you_o gal_n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o say_v no_o we_o say_v yea_o let_v the_o judge_n decide_v it_o 26.27_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thus_o in_o all_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o judge_n speak_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o meaning_n which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o the_o pope_n word_n the_o commandment_n forsooth_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v whoredom_n of_o christian_n with_o heathen_n not_o one_o with_o another_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v intend_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o one_o but_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n there_o be_v many_o as_o if_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v say_v that_o she_o may_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n she_o may_v have_v many_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n also_o because_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n thus_o they_o dally_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o show_v themselves_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a man_n let_v they_o for_o their_o meaning_n read_v to_o we_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o they_o and_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a judge_n although_o be_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o void_a of_o all_o title_n of_o be_v judge_n to_o us._n 22._o w._n bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n to_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o this_o book_n consider_v then_o with_o yourself_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawmaker_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n 3._o subject_n jerem._n 31._o 2._o cor._n 3._o endow_v they_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o truth_n john_n 16._o and_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n of_o instru_v other_o that_o all_o their_o posterity_n may_v learn_v of_o they_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o aswell_o for_o the_o write_v as_o unwritten_a word_n and_o more_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o these_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o must_v we_o consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n s._n paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o singular_a model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnaby_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v lest_o perhaps_o he_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v run_v as_o in_o express_a word_n he_o witness_v himself_o 2._o himself_o gal._n 2._o upon_o which_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unless_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o approve_v 4._o approve_v tertul_n lib._n 4._o in_o marc._n hier._n ep._n 89_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o inter_fw-la ep._n augustini_fw-la august_n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 4._o again_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v s._n paul_n that_o worthy_a apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o but_o up_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n will_v say_v where_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n
in_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v which_o s._n paul_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o his_o preach_n command_v all_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n act_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v how_o in_o like_a sort_n every_o hundred_o year_n after_o error_n and_o heresy_n rise_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 9_o history_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o where_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteeene_v year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n 33_o question_n lib._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 1._o c._n 33_o but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o it_o conâ—ra_fw-mi epist_n sund_n cap._n 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluin_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o &_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n here_o set_v the_o stock_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o one_o game_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o win_v all_o but_o indeed_o as_o a_o cozen_a gamester_n by_o shift_v and_o juggle_n beguile_v honest_a simple_a man_n so_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o simple_a reader_n with_o goodly_a glorious_a word_n crave_v leave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o high_a point_n and_o apply_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n most_o treacherous_o to_o delude_v he_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jeremy_n jerem._n 31.33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.3_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o andradius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o promulgaretur_fw-la that_o andrad_n orth._n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la spectavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la literit_fw-la descriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o membranu_fw-la exaratum_fw-la iaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lie_v write_v in_o letter_n or_o print_v in_o parchment_n but_o that_o by_o declaration_n of_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o creature_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o impeach_v &_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o of_o private_a fancy_n and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o impertinent_o those_o place_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_v by_o jeremy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n give_v before_o by_o moses_n concern_v which_o moses_n also_o express_v the_o same_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n do_v 30.6_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v now_o 34.1_o now_o exod._n 34.1_o that_o law_n god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o 27._o and_o verse_n 27._o command_v moses_n also_o to_o write_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o touch_v writing_n god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v import_v nothing_o against_o the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o only_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n deliver_v only_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v and_o write_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o administer_v only_o outward_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v but_o will_v in_o both_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_v inward_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o little_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a commission_n or_o warrant_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n for_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o a_o epistle_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o his_o call_n testify_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v have_v so_o great_a success_n &_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n among_o they_o that_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o import_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assurance_n unto_o they_o then_o any_o epistle_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v his_o ministry_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o epistle_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n sure_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n will_v insinuate_v be_v never_o hold_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a because_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v write_v but_o herein_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o one_o either_o write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n minister_v only_a knowledge_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o any_o grace_n
he_o do_v but_o couple_v with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v that_o which_o he_o say_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o further_a point_n of_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o force_v that_o upon_o the_o pope_n hereby_o which_o never_o any_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o say_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v have_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o paul_n the_o pope_n as_o impious_a a_o caitiff_n as_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o take_v any_o further_a in_o this_o filth_n let_v they_o lie_v in_o it_o that_o love_v it_o and_o m._n bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o swear_v whatsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v lie_v must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v daub_v with_o his_o dirt_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v show_v how_o every_o hundred_o year_n after_o heresy_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o one_o judge_n he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o that_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n as_o all_o bishop_n be_v and_o indeed_o in_o those_o first_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o other_o bishop_n yea_o sometime_o less_o than_o some_o other_o to_o who_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o present_a business_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v commit_v as_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o princeps_fw-la to_o theod._n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15_o cvius_fw-la concilij_fw-la suâ—t_z ille_fw-la non_fw-la princeps_fw-la hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o therefore_o sine_fw-la therefore_o council_n nicen._n subscript_n in_o sine_fw-la subscribe_v first_o of_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o constantine_n propound_v this_o rule_n unto_o they_o quaestionum_fw-la they_o theo._n l._n hist_o li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o euangelici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquâ—run_v prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la d_o viâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la proinde_fw-la posita_fw-la hâ—stili_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n quaestionum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v concern_v god_n matter_n therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o hostile_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n only_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o more_o full_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n they_o allege_v sometime_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o write_a word_n they_o have_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v albeit_o there_o be_v not_o always_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o confute_v and_o reject_v of_o heresy_n but_o many_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n confute_v and_o condemn_v they_o only_o by_o the_o verdict_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o hilary_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o arian_n heresy_n audivi_fw-la heresy_n hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n count_n arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenan_n nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audivi_fw-la never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n until_o he_o be_v go_v into_o banishment_n for_o that_o fâ—ith_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o their_o sentence_n but_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n conceriet_fw-la arian_n august_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la in_o debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v consilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la detiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ripturarun_v aâ—â—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—nque_fw-fr prope_a 〈◊〉_d â—trisque_fw-la comuâ—_n testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la conceriet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o for_o thou_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v question_v also_o &_o therefore_o that_o the_o controversy_n must_v final_o rest_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n further_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o touch_v those_o counsel_n every_o hundred_o year_n who_o instruction_n be_v needless_a to_o we_o to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v otherwise_o better_a to_o be_v know_v then_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v us._n but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v thorough_o examine_v that_o chapter_n that_o master_n bishop_n quote_v wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o apparent_a &_o wilful_a lie_n as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o lead_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o idle_a tale_n &_o impertinent_a of_o basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o who_o ruffinus_n report_v that_o constat_fw-la that_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o omnibus_fw-la graecorun_n seâ—ularium_fw-la libris_fw-la remotis_fw-la solu_fw-la divinae_fw-la sâ—ripturae_fw-la volumnibus_fw-la operam_fw-la dabant_fw-la carumque_fw-la intelligentian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la maiorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la successione_n intelligendi_fw-la regulam_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la constat_fw-la lay_v aside_o their_o profane_a study_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o ancient_n who_o also_o themselves_o by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o presumption_n for_o the_o shoot_n of_o his_o bolt_n he_o make_v a_o parenthesis_n thus_o as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o that_o description_n of_o the_o study_n of_o those_o two_o father_n do_v right_o describe_v the_o study_n of_o every_o learned_a protestant_n they_o see_v it_o to_o their_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o book_n &_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n that_o be_v depend_v betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o that_o we_o forbear_v not_o to_o turn_v &_o wind_v all_o popish_a author_n either_o of_o former_a or_o latter_a time_n that_o what_o gold_n we_o can_v find_v in_o their_o dunghill_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o furnish_n
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v in_o practice_n before_o moses_n law_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o vow_n which_o jacob_n make_v 28._o make_v gen._n 28._o of_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o pay_v the_o tenthes_o of_o all_o his_o good_n out_o of_o which_o vow_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o god_n hold_v for_o agreeable_a any_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o devotion_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o jacob_n there_o vow_v be_v command_v he_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o take_v by_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o good_a will_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n he_o vow_v it_o and_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v for_o it_o again_o that_o when_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n colos_n 2._o seem_v to_o disallow_v voluntary_a worship_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o erroneous_a or_o of_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n promise_v to_o god_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o honour_n r._n abbot_n our_o divine_a service_n our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v institute_v hereby_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n apparel_n kneel_v standing_z and_o sit_v if_o m._n bishop_n wit_n stand_v right_a he_o will_v know_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o our_o meeting_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o by_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o by_o wear_v such_o or_o such_o apparel_n or_o by_o our_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o do_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o forbear_v kneel_v in_o their_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v to_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n a_o number_n of_o apish_a gesture_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v want_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v there_o some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n want_v all_o that_o while_n this_o matter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nor_o will_v there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o man_n sense_n common_o fail_v they_o most_o when_o they_o think_v to_o use_v they_o most_o acute_o against_o god_n he_o call_v our_o congregation_n irreligious_a and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o god_n have_v justify_v our_o congregation_n to_o theiâ—_n shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o have_v so_o show_v his_o providence_n &_o power_n that_o as_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 14.25_o say_v exod._n 14.25_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o romish_a idolater_n have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o the_o english_a congregation_n against_o us._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n perkins_n his_o report_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o himself_o report_v it_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o vow_n but_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o no_o commandment_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o perfection_n in_o both_o state_n and_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o as_o touch_v ceremonial_a vow_n he_o say_v true_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n no_o man_n be_v express_o bind_v to_o vow_n but_o that_o those_o vow_n be_v matter_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o we_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n we_o may_v but_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o affirm_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v so_o to_o be_v nay_o even_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o origen_n say_v christi_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o â—â—um_n hom_n 24._o seâ—â—tipsuâ—_n deo_fw-la offètre_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la perfectius_fw-la &_o emineâ—tuâ—_n omnibus_fw-la votis_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la imitator_n est_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o eminency_n than_o all_o vow_n which_o he_o that_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v vow_n &_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o be_v figure_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a devotion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o he_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o own_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o vow_n do_v intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v require_v and_o command_v whatsoever_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v perfect_a without_o they_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o than_o they_o do_v not_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o true_a vow_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n to_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o master_n bishop_n proof_n who_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o matter_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v vow_v the_o form_n the_o promise_n itself_o make_v to_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o by_o promise_v say_v he_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a goodness_n itself_o now_o if_o vow_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n hang_v upon_o our_o discretion_n and_o choice_n whether_o to_o yield_v it_o he_o or_o not_o and_o we_o may_v yield_v he_o a_o maim_a worship_n want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o commit_v no_o trespass_n against_o he_o so_o likewise_o if_o vow_v be_v the_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v without_o sin_n forbear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v most_o majestical_a reverend_a and_o dreadful_a and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o will_n he_o have_v command_v we_o 96.8_o we_o psal_n 96.8_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o belong_v &_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o vow_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o commandment_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o 22.21_o we_o mat._n 22.21_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n if_o vow_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v for_o one_o part_n only_o and_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o other_o now_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o lose_v as_o touch_v we_o because_o he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n &_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o give_v we_o advantage_n against_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o
reason_n master_n perkins_n have_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o note_v here_o how_o in_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n image_n be_v make_v and_o respect_v that_o famous_a image_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o flux_n mat_n 9_o set_v up_o in_o brass_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o how_o god_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o give_v virtue_n unto_o a_o herb_n when_o it_o do_v grow_v to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o that_o picture_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o image_n eusebius_n himself_o do_v see_v stand_v until_o his_o day_n which_o be_v 1300._o year_n ago_o as_o he_o there_o testify_v as_o also_o that_o he_o see_v diverse_a other_o namely_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n this_o goodly_a stature_n be_v most_o memorable_a both_o for_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v our_o saviour_n yet_o live_v and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o herb_n grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n cause_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o place_n of_o we_o but_o he_o be_v present_o with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n consume_v into_o ash_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o christian_n carry_v into_o their_o church_n as_o witnessech_v zozomenus_n 20._o zozomenus_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 20._o another_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n visage_n he_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v send_v unto_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n as_o witness_v metaphastes_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n damascene_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la damascene_fw-la lib._n 10._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la and_o euagrius_n â—_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o hist_o c_o p._n â—_o who_o do_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n rehearse_v a_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o image_n to_o deliver_v the_o town_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n record_v another_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n in_o a_o prison_n at_o antioch_n the_o three_o image_n represent_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o secret_a disciple_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o to_o their_o confusion_n much_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o history_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o sound_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la and_o be_v either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a and_o grave_a writer_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act_n 4._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o bless_a laedie_n be_v register_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o collectan_n and_o lib._n 1._o collectan_n metaphrastes_n in_o vita_fw-la lucae_n and_o nicephorus_n 2._o nicephorus_n li._n 14_o hist_o 1_o 2._o tertullian_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v leave_v write_v pudic_fw-la write_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la pudic_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carry_v a_o sheep_n on_o his_o shoulder_n be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o holy_a chalice_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o ring_n draw_v on_o cup_n paint_v in_o chamber_n see_v theodoret._n in_o histor_n relig_n in_o vita_fw-la simeonis_fw-la stelitae_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la con_fw-la euang._n cap._n 10._o and_o the_o 7._o synod_n act._n 4._o r._n abbot_n this_o section_n m._n bishop_n write_v neither_o against_o m._n perkins_n nor_o against_o we_o but_o only_o against_o some_o hot_a brethren_n indeed_o against_o his_o own_o shadow_n because_o i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v because_o albeit_o by_o his_o own_o word_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o his_o drift_n be_v by_o such_o example_n of_o image_n to_o gain_v some_o credit_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o image_n set_v up_o 17._o up_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o at_o caesarea_n philippi_n by_o the_o woman_n who_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o that_o a_o herb_n grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o certain_a height_n cure_v all_o disease_n miraculous_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o see_v it_o he_o say_v nor_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o devotion_n in_o any_o sort_n do_v unto_o it_o if_o popery_n have_v then_o sway_v what_o a_o work_n will_v there_o have_v be_v about_o that_o image_n what_o pilgrimage_n what_o offering_n what_o kneel_v what_o cense_v and_o no_o end_n of_o superstition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o service_n do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o of_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o image_n eusebius_n himself_o there_o say_v sunt_fw-la say_v ibid._n nec_fw-la mi_fw-mi rum_o videri_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gertibus_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la curata_fw-la suntasta_fw-la secissâ—_n quando_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la illus_fw-la imagine_v pauli_n videl_n cet_fw-fr &_o petri_n conâ—que_n &_o apsius_fw-la christiâ—â—_n tabulâ—_n colorious_a depictaâ—_n assâ—ruari_fw-la vidimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la veteres_fw-la ex_fw-la gentili_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la seruatores_fw-la putâ—rum_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la honorare_fw-la solui_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o of_o old_a be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v such_o thing_n for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o keep_v paint_v with_o colour_n in_o table_n for_o that_o of_o old_a they_o have_v be_v wont_a by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n thus_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v preserver_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v due_o to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebins_n refer_v the_o original_a hereof_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o imitation_n not_o to_o anie-institution_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o seldom_o and_o rare_a we_o have_v see_v such_o say_v he_o as_o import_v it_o be_v no_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n make_v the_o special_a commendation_n of_o this_o image_n which_o be_v the_o herb_n grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o great_o to_o suspect_v that_o in_o the_o report_n of_o it_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o do_v thou_o judge_v gentle_a reader_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n first_o eusebius_n himself_o report_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o hearsay_n commigrant_a hearsay_n ibid._n domum_fw-la eius_fw-la ostendi_fw-la beneficijque_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la illam_fw-la collati_fw-la admiranda_fw-la trophaea_fw-la durare_fw-la serunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hanc_fw-la statuam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la jesis_fw-la habere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n mansit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o vinere_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la citatatem_fw-la commigrant_a they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o woman_n house_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o that_o there_o continue_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v to_o she_o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n it_o have_v continue_v even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o may_v be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o that_o city_n if_o he_o have_v report_v this_o matter_n as_o of_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n some_o more_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o report_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o firm_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v second_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o only_o his_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o give_v we_o any_o
idolatry_n or_o in_o peril_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o superstition_n and_o against_o image_n or_o picture_n we_o say_v nothing_o if_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o father_n not_o fear_v or_o suspect_v that_o heathenish_a abomination_n will_v get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o secure_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o adorn_v their_o church_n or_o other_o place_n with_o picture_n &_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n we_o wonder_v not_o thereat_o but_o yet_o how_o rare_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o poor_a store_n of_o example_n that_o m._n bishop_n bring_v thereof_o that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v only_o revectae_fw-la only_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la procedant_fw-la picturae_fw-la calicum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la perlucebit_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la pecudis_fw-la illius_fw-la ovis_fw-la perditae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la requisitae_fw-la &_o humeris_fw-la eius_fw-la revectae_fw-la a_o picture_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carry_v his_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o in_o figure_n of_o christ_n seek_v mankind_n &_o recover_v he_o to_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o picture_n no_o man_n make_v any_o question_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o image_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n posuerunt_fw-la christian_n sozomen_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o christiani_n cùm_fw-la eius_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la collegissent_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la take_v up_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n gregory_n nazianzene_n mention_v certain_a etc._n certain_a gregor_n naz._n epist_n 49._o nequâ—_n enim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etc._n etc._n image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o diocaesarea_n but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n of_o trim_v not_o the_o image_n but_o studium_fw-la but_o templun_n quod_fw-la exstruximus_fw-la omneque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la exornando_fw-la studium_fw-la the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o basil_n only_o mention_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o etc._n the_o basil_n orat._n de_fw-la barlaam_n abibo_fw-la certaminum_fw-la ac_fw-la victoriarum_fw-la martyris_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la posita_fw-la imagine_v victus_fw-la etc._n etc._n video_fw-la manus_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la luctam_fw-la exactiùâ—_n à _fw-la vobis_fw-la descriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n burn_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o barlaam_n the_o martyr_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o then_o he_o can_v by_o word_n declare_v it_o of_o which_o kind_n m._n bishop_n may_v see_v many_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o martyr_n their_o pontifical_a be_v but_o a_o bastard_n witness_n and_o of_o too_o late_a year_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o constantine_n do_v he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_o proof_n or_o else_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o he_o report_v by_o it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o last_o instance_n out_o of_o fulget_fw-la of_o chrysost_n demonstrat_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deuâ—_n in_o front_n nostra_fw-la figuratur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o sacramensa_fw-la in_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sic_fw-la iterum_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o mysticis_fw-la caenis_fw-la fulget_fw-la chrysostome_n and_o confistuntur_fw-la and_o august_n de_fw-fr sanct_n ser._n 49._o cum_fw-la crucis_fw-la charactere_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confistuntur_fw-la austin_n though_o that_o out_o of_o austin_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n concern_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o be_v say_v not_o any_o stand_a image_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n hereby_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o great_a but_o special_o of_o those_o standard_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o by_o which_o idolatry_n have_v special_o be_v commit_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o certain_a and_o pregnant_a example_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o experience_n have_v since_o teach_v we_o to_o misdoubt_v that_o which_o they_o misdoubt_v not_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v that_o 14.10_o that_o wisd_v 14.10_o image_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o that_o 15.5_o that_o cap._n 15.5_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ignorant_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o form_n that_o have_v no_o life_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a image_n videantur_fw-la image_n august_n epist_n 40._o cu_z his_o sedibus_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la locantur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la precantibus_fw-la &_o immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la insensata_fw-la &_o exanima_fw-la affiâ—iunt_fw-la insumos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la ac_fw-la spirate_n videantur_fw-la when_o they_o be_v honourable_o set_v up_o in_o place_n aloft_o say_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o even_o by_o the_o very_a semblance_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n albeit_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n they_o so_o affect_v weak_a mind_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o take_v breath_n speret_fw-la breath_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 113_o ducit_fw-la &_o infirmo_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la rapit_fw-la infirma_fw-la corda_fw-la mortalium_fw-la formae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la imitata_fw-la compago_fw-la &_o post_n quis_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la assicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la the_o similitude_n of_o the_o form_n say_v he_o again_o and_o imitation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o member_n lead_v and_o draw_v by_o a_o infirmity_n of_o affection_n the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o worship_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o same_o hear_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v shall_v thereby_o be_v do_v for_o he_o have_v then_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o find_v image_n subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a recusant_n we_o deface_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o otherwise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o abuse_n we_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v usual_o worship_v among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o garnish_v our_o church_n with_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o such_o imagery_n as_o solomon_n do_v the_o temple_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v no_o danger_n then_o with_o glorious_a standard_n and_o image_n of_o man_n which_o may_v again_o give_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o weak_a mind_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n reason_n why_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n it_o stand_v upon_o so_o fickle_a ground_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v draw_v thereto_o but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o in_o the_o year_n whereby_o say_v he_o 9.8_o he_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernatle_n be_v stand_v hence_o than_o we_o argue_v against_o m._n bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o see_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v admit_v no_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n therefore_o in_o our_o church_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o
man_n and_o they_o very_o who_o be_v worship_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o never_o be_v alive_a the_o mind_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n even_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n absurd_o desire_v variety_n of_o carnal_a company_n &_o be_v past_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o one_o man_n hereby_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n say_v as_o touch_v this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n that_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o set_v down_o none_o as_o touch_v image_n when_o as_o express_o he_o condemn_v in_o those_o heretic_n the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o offer_v to_o it_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o it_o a_o cake_n whence_o they_o have_v that_o name_n of_o collyridians_n give_v to_o they_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v conceive_v what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o m.b._n three_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n other_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n work_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o where_o m._n bishop_n turn_v one_o place_n into_o two_o and_o the_o same_o one_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v forge_v by_o he_o that_o mention_v it_o if_o it_o be_v forge_v then_o by_o any_o man_n else_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v as_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v sustinuerunt_fw-la be_v synod_n nicen_n 2_o act._n 6_o epiphan_n resp_v tom_n 5._o saepe_fw-la cum_fw-la comministris_fw-la meis_fw-la de_fw-la ablatione_fw-la imaginum_fw-la egi_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la iijs_fw-la non_fw-la receptus_fw-la sum_fw-la neque_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o pauciâ—_n vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audire_fw-la sustinuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v often_o deal_v with_o my_o fellow_n minister_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v that_o in_o some_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a epistle_n epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n but_o allege_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o only_o like_o a_o wily_a sophister_n he_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n diverse_a chief_a man_n as_o basil_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n amphilochius_n and_o cyril_n so_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o man_n with_o who_o epiphanius_n have_v deal_v and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o these_o so_o worthy_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o take_v they_o away_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o whereupon_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o epiphanius_n mean_v now_o beside_o that_o epistle_n he_o import_v that_o some_o other_o writing_n there_o be_v allege_v of_o epiphanius_n direct_v against_o image_n which_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o put_v they_o off_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o see_v we_o have_v find_v he_o false_a as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o credit_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o see_v they_o have_v take_v course_n to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o indeed_o what_o have_v lie_v in_o they_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o most_o clear_o do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o fâ—ist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o scholar_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o weight_n it_o be_v may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n &_o that_o be_v little_a in_o this_o case_n epipha_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n live_v 400_o year_n before_o this_o epiph._n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o 2._o nicen_n council_n if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v as_o touch_v a_o matter_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v meet_a proof_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o which_o since_o they_o do_v not_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o we_o find_v they_o so_o many_o way_n culpable_a of_o untruth_n but_o whereas_o master_n bishop_n say_v that_o those_o scholar_n of_o epiphanius_n will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v his_o bare_a presumption_n &_o not_o any_o necessary_a conclusion_n because_o though_o moses_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n or_o worship_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a go_v from_o they_o they_o make_v they_o yea_o aaron_n himself_o make_v for_o they_o a_o golden_a calf_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n cite_v by_o master_n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v this_o mentis_fw-la this_o synod_n constantinop_n apud_fw-la nicem_fw-la 2._o act._n 6_o estote_fw-la memores_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la imagine_v inferatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la caemeterijs_fw-la eas_fw-la statuatu_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la circumferte_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la commmuni_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la â—culos_fw-la suspensun_fw-it teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la be_v mindful_a belove_a son_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o always_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o your_o heart_n yea_o let_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o ordinary_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o occupation_n of_o the_o mind_n m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o image_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o carry_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o sight_n thereof_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o answer_n be_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o idol_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v the_o 4.23.25_o the_o deut._n 4.23.25_o forget_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o ourselves_o but_o find_v it_o not_o where_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o remember_v he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1.20_o behold_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o answer_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a when_o we_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o set_v the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v to_o carry_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n of_o idolater_n and_o no_o direction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o remember_v god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o never_o find_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n to_o remember_v he_o thereby_o 11._o w._n bishop_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o a_o three_o point_n which_o m._n perkins_n make_v the_o second_o of_o our_o difference_n that_o image_n may_v be_v not_o only_o make_v and_o set_v in_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v m._n perkins_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o two_o part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v god_n the_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o or_o god_n in_o